peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o much_o more_o do_v provincial_a council_n yield_v to_o the_o general_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o much_o more_o again_o particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o swell_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n with_o your_o stubborness_n of_o arrogant_a ventosity_n with_o your_o contentiousnes_n of_o pevish_a envy_n will_v not_o yield_v neither_o to_z provincial_a nor_o to_o general_a council_n neither_o after_o their_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o those_o donatist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v one_o doctor_n to_o wit_n s._n cyprian_n plain_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o have_v never_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o but_o against_o they_o all_o come_v in_o with_o your_o ambage_n and_o ask_v but_o where_o be_v their_o scripture_n as_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o witty_a devise_n for_o this_o your_o tergiversation_n when_o you_o say_v 430._o pur._n 430._o the_o council_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n else_o why_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v but_o one_o believe_v against_o ten_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrianes_n but_o that_o the_o nicene_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o it_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n else_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n beléeve_v and_o not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o soever_o they_o say_v must_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o then_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v make_v exception_n against_o they_o and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o not_o only_o against_o all_o counsel_n so_o receive_v for_o these_o 900._o year_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a nicene_n itself_o which_o you_o yourself_o receive_v do_v take_v your_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 179._o and_o 173.180_o 12._o motive_n 12._o 28._o see_v apostolic_a now_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o confirmer_n so_o be_v it_o both_o the_o gatherer_n with_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o also_o the_o precedent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o priest_n also_o be_v her_o vicar_n of_o all_o approve_a general_n counsel_n what_o soever_o 97._o soever_o ar._n 97._o you_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o testimony_n i_o say_v in_o my_o 28._o demand_v that_o none_o ever_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o see_v behold_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n the_o other_o under_o pope_n stephanus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n we_o shall_v catch_v this_o rat_n in_o they_o through_o his_o own_o rumble_v victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o 373._o ar._n 27.36_o pur._n 373._o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n then_o many_o bishop_n withstand_v he_o special_o ireneus_fw-la of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n as_o 23.24.25_o as_o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 23.24.25_o witness_v eusebius_n but_o who_o say_v that_o he_o either_o usurp_a authority_n or_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n no_o doubt_n polycrates_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o asia_n will_v so_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o bishop_n authority_n over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n a_o plain_a matter_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a have_v receyve_v of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v our_o lord_n pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n day_n not_o always_o upon_o sunday_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o other_o manner_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o bury_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o a_o 36._o a_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o necessity_n be_v put_v therein_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o other_o manner_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judaize_v heretic_n 14_o heretic_n tertul._n dâ—_n praes_n eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 14_o blastus_n then_o lo_o they_o think_v good_a to_o tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o but_o s._n victor_n after_o that_o his_o 36._o his_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o predecessor_n pius_n anicetus_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v send_v out_o decree_n against_o that_o manner_n and_o 22._o and_o eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o all_o bishop_n have_v ratify_v decretum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n see_v that_o they_o of_o asia_n neither_o so_o obey_v to_o walk_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v severity_n when_o it_o be_v high_a time_n command_v they_o either_o to_o obey_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o censure_n of_o his_o do_v seem_v to_o sharp_a to_o s._n irenée_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o observance_n as_o now_o also_o if_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n write_v this_o of_o the_o asianes_n also_o you_o shall_v understand_v 9_o apud_fw-la theod._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n be_v wise_o pacify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o our_o brother_n that_o inhabit_v the_o east_n will_v now_o hereafter_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o follow_v the_o roman_n we_o and_o all_o you_o so_o they_o promise_v the_o council_n and_o who_o so_o refuse_v yet_o after_o that_o to_o do_v it_o be_v count_v obstinate_a heretic_n 37._o aug._n haer._n 29._o soc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 10.20_o ar._n 37._o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n name_v testarescaidecaticai_fw-mi that_o be_v quartadecimane_a some_o such_o be_v yet_o in_o asia_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n be_v by_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o novatianes_n likewise_o say_v fulke_n towch_v the_o other_o case_n when_o pope_n stephanus_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 4.5_o diony_n al._n ep_v ad_fw-la xystum_fw-la papan_n success_n ste._n apud_fw-la eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3_o 4.5_o he_o be_v mislike_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n cyprian_a also_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o opinion_n accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n 74._o contumacy_n cypr._n ep_v 74._o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 71._o to_o cyp._n epi._n 71._o quintus_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o there_o say_v peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n whereas_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la eccleam_fw-it svam_fw-la peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n neither_o he_o nor_o dionysius_n nor_o firmilianus_n deni_v the_o primacy_n
as_o before_o and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n 62._o ar._n 62._o more_o than_o another_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n which_o you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v belike_o for_o this_o &_o much_o other_o such_o apocryphal_a stuff_n that_o your_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o fain_o to_o come_v forth_o without_o privilege_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o exception_n scripture_n fuâ—e_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n the_o most_o absurd_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o scripture_n no_o more_o then_o to_o jackstraw_n and_o consequent_o with_o scripture_n as_o much_o to_o jackstraw_n as_o to_z the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n he_o speak_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o 4._o pur._n 24.4_o 2._o cor._n 4._o he_o will_v fain_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n like_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o 1._o pur._n 449._o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o abuse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o of_o preach_v &_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o turn_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o only_a scripture_n it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n say_v he_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o though_o s._n paul_n there_o command_v to_o accurse_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o confirm_v not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o express_a scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o here_o require_v no_o sir_n nothing_o so_o only_o he_o accurse_v they_o which_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v &_o the_o galathian_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o teach_v they_o &_o other_o church_n all_o christian_a religion_n &_o therein_o as_o one_o principal_a point_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a if_o at_o the_o leastwise_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a as_o then_o be_v write_v which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v as_o by_o conference_n of_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o practise_v namely_o of_o her_o divine_a service_n whereunto_o i_o join_v as_o the_o principals_n in_o the_o authority_n first_o the_o counsel_n and_o second_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o they_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n 27._o pur._n 430._o counsel_n dem._n 27._o say_v wherefore_o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15._o &_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o council_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v without_o all_o presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 28._o pur._n 194._o see_v apostolic_a dem._n 28._o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o gregory_n write_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v much_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o against_o each_o pope_n several_o but_o also_o against_o their_o whole_a line_n and_o entire_a succession_n he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 28._o succession_n dem._n 43._o aâ—_n 28._o although_o we_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n as_o many_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o require_v at_o the_o papist_n hand_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o rehearse_v of_o their_o name_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o we_o do_v rehearse_v innumerable_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a succession_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v frankeling_n fulke_o what_o a_o frankeling_n that_o you_o deal_v very_o frank_o with_o we_o to_o renounce_v so_o free_o such_o a_o goodly_a evidence_n because_o you_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v so_o boast_v so_o vaunt_v as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n iiij_o against_o the_o father_n 26._o father_n dem._n 26._o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v open_v his_o like_a except_v against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o also_o express_v diverse_a of_o their_o name_n although_o it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o part_n already_o by_o other_o occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 435.370.371_o first_o ar._n 39_o pu._n 30.177_o 435.370.371_o two_o hundred_o or_o 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o or_o pur._n 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o one_o hundred_o year_n chaleng_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a father_n after_o they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n utter_o without_o all_o ground_n &_o but_o mere_a voluntary_o onely_n voluntary_o fulke_n two_o onely_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o ensample_n therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v but_o here_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v declare_v how_o he_o except_v smooth_o and_o simple_o against_o all_o the_o father_n against_o all_o in_o general_n and_o express_o also_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a wherein_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o defer_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v already_o so_o do_v in_o call_v so_o often_o afore_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v 205._o pur._n 205._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v since_o he_o write_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o weigh_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o credit_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o 202._o pur._n 202._o when_o all_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n fail_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n away_o with_o man_n writing_n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o if_o for_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o 22._o pur._n 22._o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o esay_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o again_o 58._o pur._n 58._o your_o reason_n either_o be_v manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o 386._o pur._n 386._o we_o need_v no_o shift_n m._n allen_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o we_o never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n again_o 363._o pur._n 363._o now_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o
blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o not_o also_o i_o trow_v without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n thus_o he_o say_v 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o not_o regard_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o earth_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v certain_a comfort_n of_o salvation_n 285._o pur._n 285._o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sure_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o obscure_v with_o the_o dust_n that_o a_o cock_n cast_v up_o when_o he_o scrape_v on_o the_o dunghill_n dunghill_n the_o doctor_n write_n a_o dunghill_n no_o more_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n darken_v by_o all_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n which_o allen_n or_o his_o complice_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n our_o doctrine_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v try_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v no_o account_n how_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n day_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o so_o proper_o he_o utter_v his_o presumption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n clean_o contrary_a do_v speak_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n it_o follow_v your_o way_n be_v your_o own_o way_n &_o not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o you_o take_v another_o way_n unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o only_a right_a way_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n you_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o murderer_n have_v any_o see_v a_o man_n so_o drunken_a so_o blind_v with_o pride_n well_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o search_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o alone_o and_o neglect_v the_o receive_v expositor_n what_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o protestant_n 434._o pur._n 434._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o modest_o speak_v a_o man_n will_v think_v but_o what_o follow_v neither_o will_v we_o challenge_v the_o likelihood_n to_o we_o neither_o will_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o i_o marry_o hold_v your_o own_o we_o pray_v you_o and_o why_o so_o for_o whether_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n you_o say_v true_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v yourselves_o for_o in_o deed_n no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o most_o certain_a certainty_n of_o error_n in_o your_o understanding_n but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v who_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n as_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a forth_o now_o a_o god_n name_n 2._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o this_o will_v we_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o which_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o always_o agréeable_o to_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o same_o spirit_n forth_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v the_o spirit_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o god_n forbid_v they_o have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o have_v we_o hereof_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o itself_o because_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o both_o in_o one_o interpretation_n nor_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o sir_n cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o term_v it_o though_o explicit_a he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o of_o a_o erronius_a judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n spirit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o and_o always_o whensoever_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o ignorance_n err_v express_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_n which_o err_v not_o because_o he_o quiet_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o own_o error_n against_o they_o now_o whether_o the_o case_n be_v so_o between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o you_o brief_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o that_o neither_o you_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o their_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o your_o forefather_n aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v abrogate_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n spirit_n both_o in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o yourselves_o say_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o your_o advice_n what_o then_o there_o remain_v but_o this_o second_o principle_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o deceivable_a man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n no_o sir_n why_o suppose_v those_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v but_o of_o that_o enough_o before_o forth_o therefore_o therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n 86._o ar._n 86._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v by_o easy_a place_n all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o wit_n learning_n knowledge_n of_o tong_n diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v and_o pray_v be_v subordinate_a and_o serve_v to_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n and_o be_v this_o way_n so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o marry_o for_o who_o soever_o observe_v this_o search_n and_o trial_n most_o precise_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_o and_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v a_o other_o which_o have_v so_o precise_o observe_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n i_o think_v as_o yourself_o or_o m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o mean_v not_o they_o well_o then_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v the_o old_a father_n therein_o forsooth_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o or_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v it_o diligent_o no_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o never_o so_o many_o and_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v yea_o you_o speak_v now_o a_o great_a word_n even_o when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o search_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n so_o slender_o have_v maintain_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n well_o then_o i_o see_v all_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o diligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v your_o most_o certain_a way_n i_o must_v therefore_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a of_o our_o diligence_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v certify_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o or_o no._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o exhort_v our_o master_n d._n allen_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o pur._n 9_o try_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o undoubted_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n also_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o 62._o ar._n 62._o who_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
only_o by_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v good_a enough_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o your_o other_o book_n other_o persuasion_n say_v you_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o pur._n 6._o will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v to_o beléeve_v and_o again_o to_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o write_v do_v he_o not_o there_o express_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v preach_v and_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n hear_v be_v of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o he_o say_v afore_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preacher_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o to_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n messenger_n the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n count_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o hear_v i_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o writing_n and_o of_o only_a writing_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o we_o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 449.163_o pur._n 449.163_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v no_o sir_n it_o rather_o rejoice_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a same_o text_n which_o you_o change_v falsification_n by_o change_v corrupt_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o warrant_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o roman_n accurse_v your_o master_n luther_n and_o caluine_n for_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 28._o act._n 28._o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v in_o other_o place_n 15._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20._o rom._n 15._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o likewise_o that_o he_o or_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o teach_v neither_o again_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v the_o church_n always_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o writing_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o they_o allege_v their_o preach_n or_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o another_o place_n say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 410._o pur._n 410._o it_o be_v s_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n saying_n will_v you_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o timothy_n himself_o commend_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o mouth_n where_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n we_o say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o say_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n write_v even_o so_o if_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o take_v not_o away_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o speak_n as_o again_o if_o a_o certain_a article_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o also_o if_o all_o article_n for_o so_o your_o word_n pretend_v here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n will_v it_o not_o suffice_v for_o all_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a and_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o you_o make_v he_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v of_o truth_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o those_o foresay_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o he_o also_o there_o have_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o this_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v express_o all_o good_a work_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o that_o you_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o 434._o pur._n 434._o moreover_o you_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o you_o allege_v for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v require_v both_o in_o all_o question_n and_o also_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5._o john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o it_o be_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o my_o work_n blind_o who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o or_o miracle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o that_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n and_o again_o also_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o likewise_o upon_o your_o other_o place_n try_v the_o spirit_n you_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o ar._n 4._o but_o your_o text_n do_v not_o so_o say_v yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v there_o straight_o after_o by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n look_v in_o the_o text_n man_n &_o see_v what_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o thing_n else_o brief_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o than_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v they_o by_o this_o be_v know_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o pass_v over_o then_o in_o general_a after_o this_o manner_n you_o my_o child_n you_o roman_n and_o other_o catholic_n be_v of_o god_n we_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a teacher_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n
they_o end_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sin_n because_o that_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o it_o follow_v there_o immediate_o who_o so_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o the_o preterfect_a tense_n to_o have_v sin_v because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o exhort_v also_o the_o sinner_n to_o leave_v by_o time_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n request_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o one_o i_o say_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n sin_n there_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o pray_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n to_o be_v incur_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o avoid_v not_o that_o no_o hope_n after_o your_o death_n your_o brethren_n can_v not_o help_v you_o by_o pray_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o plain_n and_o smooth_a sense_n of_o that_o whole_a place_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o as_o neither_o the_o novatians_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v do_v deny_v only_o the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n and_o thereby_o let_v any_o indifferent_a any_o christian_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n word_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o to_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o sinner_n unto_o death_n i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n among_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n all_o his_o scripture_n against_o purgatory_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n make_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 4._o cap._n 7._o part_n 4._o whereby_o appear_v to_o the_o full_a the_o vanity_n of_o his_o brag_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v &_o will_v produce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o such_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v avoid_v whereas_o among_o all_o his_o testimony_n you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o answer_v as_o now_o in_o this_o four_o &_o last_o part_n shall_v be_v answer_v likewise_o with_o the_o like_a help_n of_o god_n all_o other_o scripture_n that_o in_o these_o two_o most_o insolent_a libel_n in_o any_o place_n up_o and_o down_o he_o allege_v against_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o first_o to_o put_v all_o the_o same_o in_o some_o order_n for_o the_o more_o utility_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o conceive_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o division_n some_o be_v about_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o by_o they_o be_v only_a scripture_n by_o we_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a other_o whereupon_o we_o frame_v our_o motive_n to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v we_o &_o not_o the_o heretic_n show_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o say_v principle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v about_o other_o particular_a or_o private_a controversy_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n good-worke_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o both_o they_o corrupt_v with_o their_o new_a invention_n of_o only_a faith_n faith_n only_o scripture_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v the_o foresay_a with_o their_o toy_n of_o only_a scripture_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v about_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n report_v they_o all_o &_o answer_v they_o save_v a_o very_a few_o which_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o motive_n or_o demand_n apart_o by_o itself_o there_o in_o these_o five_o motive_n of_o church_n service_n priesthood_n with_o sacrifice_n monk_n and_o pope_n i_o will_v answer_v his_o few_o scripture_n thereunto_o belong_v now_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o sort_n and_o first_o good-worke_n what_o he_o allege_v about_o they_o concern_v they_o partly_o in_o general_a partly_o in_o special_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v or_o alm_n about_o good-work_n in_o general_n justification_n justification_n good_a work_n in_o general_a it_o concern_v that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o justify_v whereunto_o he_o allege_v two_o place_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n 450._o pur._n 450._o the_o other_o of_o esay_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 3._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v faâ—sarie_a a_o faâ—sarie_a jac._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o express_o against_o he_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o you_o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o one_o sense_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n likewise_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o he_o have_v not_o evermore_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o wit_n good_a work_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v sometime_o yea_o and_o always_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n all_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o and_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v make_v just_a all_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v remit_v he_o this_o say_v s_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o but_o after_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v he_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a again_o he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a man_n and_o able_a thereunto_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v more_o justify_v as_o s._n james_n say_v confer_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o rom._n 10._o ex_fw-la levit._fw-la 18._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o it_o because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o all_o man_n have_v do_v against_o it_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3._o do_v you_o mark_v the_o tense_n he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v allege_v of_o work_n after_o faith_n and_o so_o withal_o be_v answer_v your_o other_o place_n 102._o ar._n 102._o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n esai_n 64._o if_o god_n convert_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o will_v make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o do_v now_o in_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v but_o man_n righteousness_n but_o the_o good_a work_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o her_o husband_n the_o lamb_n where_o learned_a you_o to_o call_v they_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n 19_o apoc._n 19_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o those_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o i_o say_v just_a work_n the_o same_o apostle_n if_o he_o will_v confer_v place_n in_o
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
any_o one_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o donatist_n have_v for_o they_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o therewith_o they_o urge_v the_o catholic_n very_o sore_a as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o error_n of_o any_o father_n to_o urge_v we_o withal_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o thing_n again_o be_v that_o as_o if_o you_o will_v charge_v pope_n stephanus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o err_v not_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o so_o you_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o papias_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o their_o error_n to_o show_v that_o it_o decay_v at_o least_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o at_o leastwise_o you_o will_v say_v some_o father_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v why_o sir_n do_v we_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o every_o father_n deceive_v not_o the_o people_n 383.432_o puâ—_n 383.432_o make_v not_o as_o though_o you_o have_v infringe_v the_o father_n authority_n when_o you_o have_v show_v that_o a_o father_n have_v err_v that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n between_o we_o therein_o we_o agree_v together_o but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o you_o resist_v their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n for_o to_o these_o we_o ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o chair_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n because_o these_o two_o employ_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o also_o to_o provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o we_o say_v can_v not_o be_v against_o any_o other_o of_o these_o no_o more_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o again_o if_o against_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v any_o doctor_n or_o doctor_n any_o provincial_a council_n or_o any_o general_n council_n it_o be_v therein_o with_o we_o of_o no_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o against_o these_o the_o particular_a doctor_n and_o council_n be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n though_o some_o more_o than_o some_o according_a to_o the_o person_n number_n question_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_a as_o you_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n when_o they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o also_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o amplify_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v err_v but_o rather_o when_o you_o reveal_v they_o and_o amplify_v they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o make_v the_o least_o of_o they_o 39.40_o iren._n li._n 2._o cap._n 39.40_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v permit_v us._n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o see_v the_o gnostici_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n and_o then_o suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n to_o signify_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n ireneus_fw-la have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o rack_n the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o above_o thirty_o year_n but_o also_o toward_o .50_o year_n be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o yield_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o fabulous_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o old_a which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infante_n with_o infant_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v at_o length_n also_o a_o old_a man_n with_o old_a man_n as_o the_o sanctification_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n special_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v both_o the_o 8_o joan._n 8_o gospel_n and_o also_o tradition_n of_o his_o side_n have_v hear_v of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n in_o asia_n that_o seniorem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la habens_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la docebat_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o think_v by_o old_a age_n they_o must_v have_v mean_v above_o .40_o towards_o .50_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o great_a and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v much_o less_o again_o the_o gnostici_n reject_v the_o god_n creator_n withal_o his_o creation_n fine_a iren._n li._n â—…_n in_o fine_a as_o another_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v ireneus_fw-la glad_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o own_o sacrament_n of_o the_o creator_n creature_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n his_o say_a own_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v raise_v our_o flesh_n likewise_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v after_o our_o resurrection_n dwell_v here_o in_o the_o creator_n earth_n with_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2â—…_n apoc._n 2â—…_n so_o well_o he_o like_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n special_o because_o he_o think_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n herein_o and_o have_v in_o deed_n on_o his_o side_n papias_n who_o either_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o scholar_n to_o his_o scholar_n v_o euseb_n li._n 3._o ca._n v_o but_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a slender_a wit_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v of_o his_o write_n say_v eusebeus_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saint_n paul_n require_v â—…_n 2._o tim._n â—…_n speak_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n qui_fw-la idonei_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o understand_v apostolicas_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exposition_n be_v make_v in_o mystical_a figure_n and_o dark_a parable_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a until_o 233_o until_o eus_n liâ—…_n 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o li._n 20._o caâ—…_n 〈…〉_o see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o afterward_o the_o church_n condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n or_o millenarij_fw-la who_o according_a to_o 〈…〉_o to_o au._n 〈…〉_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v the_o error_n with_o 233_o with_o eus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 20._o caâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o intolerable_a augmentation_n of_o belly_n cheer_n and_o fleshe_o lust_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o nepos_n for_o it_o as_o natum_fw-la as_o eus_n sâ—…_n hic_fw-la c_o …_o in_o dio_fw-mi …_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la esa_fw-la 18._o in_o p_o …_o justi_fw-la iâ—…_n pol._n ad_fw-la natum_fw-la eusebius_n have_v record_v and_o also_o saint_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v some_o word_n to_o be_v lack_v in_o another_o place_n of_o he_o where_o now_o we_o read_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ireneus_fw-la against_o who_o dionysius_n write_v no_o more_o be_v it_o at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a matter_n for_o g_o justinus_n martyr_n to_o be_v overséene_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o because_o his_o whole_a drift_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o by_o word_n very_o true_a that_o one_o god_n make_v all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o wicked_a angel_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o gentile_n now_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v man_n most_o innocent_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o because_o that_o place_n gen._n 6._o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o place_n gene._n 3._o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o parabalicall_a it_o be_v but_o gen._n 6._o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o authentical_a translation_n have_v then_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v
plain_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.23_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 15._o cap._n 22.23_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v now_o but_o only_a filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o think_v the_o offspring_n of_o seth_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o offspring_n of_o cain_n which_o aâ—ore_v they_o refrain_v religious_o iij._n touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 35._o ar._n 35._o but_o of_o justinus_n his_o time_n you_o say_v further_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o why_o it_o seem_v so_o you_o neither_o allege_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o if_o you_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_n century_n follow_v my_o counsel_n hereafter_o and_o look_v everye_o thing_n first_o yourself_o in_o the_o author_n before_o you_o believe_v your_o fellow_n or_o master_n any_o more_o otherwise_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o still_o and_o so_o you_o again_o deceyve_v your_o puenies_fw-la if_o they_o again_o will_v trust_v your_o word_n 4_o supra_fw-la ca._n 4_o of_o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n also_o for_o second_o marriage_n &_o say_v 419._o say_v pur._n 419._o yea_o jeronym_n 46._o jeronym_n ar._n 46._o the_o great_a advamcer_n of_o virginity_n &_o dispraiser_n of_o marriage_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n you_o say_v but_o almost_o &_o that_o also_o wtout_fw-fr any_o testimony_n either_o allege_v or_o quote_v belike_o you_o never_o read_v s._n hieroms_n apologie_n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la adver_v jovi_fw-la where_o at_o large_a he_o defend_v himself_o against_o all_o such_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n among_o much_o more_o thus_o he_o say_v there_o non_fw-la damno_fw-la digamos_a â—_o prope_fw-la â—_o imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamos_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v twisemary_v no_o not_o thrisemary_v also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eightmaried_a read_v that_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o stand_v out_o if_o you_o can_v that_o very_a countenance_n only_o of_o this_o most_o grave_a &_o singular_a doctor_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o backbiter_n say_v a_o ego_fw-la rudis_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n o_o belike_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a in_o my_o writing_n to_o walk_v straight_o between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n but_o while_o i_o exalt_v virginity_n against_o jovinian_a i_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o yet_o so_o bold_a you_o be_v with_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o you_o think_v that_o you_o lay_v unto_o he_o again_o other_o two_o such_o perilous_a assertion_n such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n 46._o ar._n 46._o as_o no_o young_a scholar_n of_o divinity_n will_v fall_v into_o to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v divinity_n under_o the_o martyr_n to_o report_v the_o truth_n vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n do_v say_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n 2_o hier._n ad_fw-la vigil_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o where_o else_o they_o will_v this_o do_v s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o devil_n gad_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o marvelous_a celerity_n be_v present_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v of_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n gather_v thus_o si_fw-mi agnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la also_o these_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o mean_v in_o personal_a presence_n every_o where_n at_o once_o for_o so_o much_o need_v not_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o such_o power_n they_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v and_o help_v who_o they_o will_v even_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o as_o throughout_o that_o book_n the_o word_n be_v use_v hear_v his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assist_v s._n stephen_n 7._o act._n 7._o &_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o he_o say_v â—_o mat._n 2._o â—_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o answer_v that_o text_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v have_v say_v afore_o that_o he_o stand_v over_o the_o mount_n zion_n so_o as_o stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v but_o you_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v assist_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v and_o assist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n s._n hierome_n be_v to_o old_a a_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o perfect_v a_o master_n for_o you_o to_o answer_v or_o oppose_v he_o iiij_o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o afore_o be_v but_o particular_a or_o such_o other_o person_n as_o imply_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o two_o most_o evident_a example_n you_o have_v in_o store_n against_o the_o whole_a universal_a true_a church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o a_o provincial_a synod_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o deed_n and_o incomparable_o worse_a then_o for_o vigilantius_n or_o you_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n or_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o they_o define_v so_o because_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 23._o con._n car._n 3._o ca._n 23._o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o report_v be_v these_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n in_o prayer_n name_v either_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n it_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v stand_v at_o let_v the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n now_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n collection_n such_o be_v his_o necessary_a collection_n or_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o i_o say_v because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o arrian_n in_o s._n fulgentius_n time_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 2.5_o fulgen._n ad_fw-la moninum_fw-la li._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o ca._n 2.5_o know_v this_o self_n same_o order_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n esteem_v it_o among_o their_o argument_n as_o aperse_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o catholic_n to_o answer_v both_o those_o arrian_n and_o this_o protestant_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n moninus_n dicis_fw-la a_o nonnullis_fw-la te_fw-la interrogatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o many_o have_v ask_v thou_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n only_o also_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o heretic_n then_o he_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a
it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o will_v believe_v your_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n restrain_v he_o for_o ever_o come_v into_o your_o church_n if_o you_o can_v not_o untie_v this_o knot_n nor_o wind_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n etc._n etc._n so_o insoluble_a forsooth_o be_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n iij._n touch_v the_o constance_n council_n presumption_n but_o the_o third_o error_n i_o trow_v will_v stick_v fast_o by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v amongst_o those_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o fulke_n his_o own_o word_n 4._o pur._n 4._o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o define_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o decree_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o falsification_n manifest_a falsification_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o print_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o council_n 13._o con._n const_n sess_n 13._o but_o the_o word_n true_o report_v be_v otherwise_o the_o council_n first_o tell_v that_o certain_a temerarious_a person_n not_o only_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o also_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o communicate_v 6_o see_v augu._n ep_v 118._o ca._n 6_o then_o say_v the_o council_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o council_n do_v declare_v determine_v and_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v institute_v after_o supper_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o piece_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o other_o piece_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n also_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o same_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o have_v break_v their_o fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v again_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n and_o likewise_o that_o although_o this_o same_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o form_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandle_n this_o custom_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o they_o which_o consecrate_v receive_v it_o under_o both_o and_o the_o layetie_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v again_o for_o the_o second_o piece_n that_o which_o you_o report_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o you_o also_o yourself_o i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n not_o to_o consecrate_v nor_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o supper_n neither_o do_v you_o therein_o grant_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v against_o that_o custom_n 1_o no_o more_o do_v the_o council_n grant_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o form_n for_o both_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o both_o stand_v well_o together_o not_o only_o at_o diverse_a time_n but_o also_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o of_o diverse_a person_n 2_o much_o less_o do_v the_o council_n grant_v as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o do_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o form_n 3_o add_v also_o such_o presumptuous_a word_n to_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v no_o such_o word_n be_v there_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n who_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v speak_v very_o reasonable_o very_o modest_o and_o every_o way_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o council_n iiij_o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o last_o error_n i_o refer_v certain_a outcry_n that_o he_o make_v against_o our_o church_n for_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a scripture_n but_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n hear_v d._n allen_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n mark_v well_n he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v 14_o cap._n 11._o pur._n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o give_v room_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o division_n of_o grace_n and_o sundry_a gift_n in_o exposition_n of_o most_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n with_o this_o proviso_n always_o that_o no_o man_n of_o singularity_n shall_v father_n any_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n upon_o any_o text_n and_o to_o declare_v this_o do_v of_o the_o church_n he_o there_o allege_v that_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n 27_o au._n coâ—_n li._n 12._o câ—_n ad_fw-la 32._o doc._n câ—sti_fw-la li._n 1.36_o &_o li_z cap._n 27_o who_o in_o two_o book_n write_v excellent_o and_o copious_o to_o this_o purpose_n require_v principal_o that_o in_o everye_o text_n a_o man_n always_o shoot_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n lest_o by_o use_n of_o miss_v the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v also_o the_o sideway_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n but_o although_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n if_o he_o hit_v any_o other_o sense_n quae_fw-la fidae_fw-la rectae_fw-la non_fw-la refragatur_fw-la that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n or_o quae_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la charitati_fw-la sit_fw-la utilis_fw-la that_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o then_o nihil_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o danger_n non_fw-la perniciosè_fw-la fallitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o harmeful_o deceive_v nec_fw-la omnio_fw-la mentitur_fw-la no_o nor_o be_v a_o liar_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o writer_n himself_o et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la forsitan_fw-la vidit_fw-la peradventure_o see_v even_o that_o sense_n also_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o will_v come_v in_o the_o reader_n way_n imò_fw-la ut_fw-la accurreret_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o way_n for_o it_o also_o stand_v on_o truth_n now_o upon_o this_o in_o his_o article_n of_o the_o church_n err_v 86._o ar._n 86._o he_o offer_v the_o protestant_n &_o say_v let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v fulke_o hereunto_o say_v this_o gentle_a offer_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o interpret_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o he_o there_o bring_v forth_o pope_n innocentius_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n false_o interpret_n this_o scripture_n 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 6_o pa._n 2._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v for_o the_o next_o he_o say_v furthermore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v it_o salse_o interpret_v which_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o repeat_v yet_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o of_o they_o god_n make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n mat._n 5._o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 48._o that_o be_v god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n if_o these_o be_v not_o true_a interpretation_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o by_o yâ—_z which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n for_o ecclesiastical_a image_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o for_o the_o right_a faith_n &_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o false_o or_o to_o father_n any_o
falsehood_n upon_o it_o we_o need_v not_o to_o defend_v in_o counsel_n any_o more_o but_o their_o definition_n &_o therefore_o if_o they_o define_v that_o this_o text_n have_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o some_o we_o defend_v it_o according_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o councell_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o hit_v always_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o s._n augustine_n à _fw-la maiori_fw-la in_o the_o place_n above_o note_a i_o advise_v all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v saucy_a with_o counsel_n no_o nor_o with_o particular_a doctor_n light_o judge_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o miss_v the_o right_a sense_n lest_o their_o sauciness_n have_v one_o day_n sour_a sauce_n and_o special_o you_o sir_n if_o you_o make_v not_o amends_n in_o time_n look_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o your_o master_n caluin_v cup_n 11._o calu._n insti_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 11._o who_o malicious_a step_n you_o here_o blind_o follow_v neglect_v to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o council_n for_o all_o your_o say_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v those_o text_n but_o only_o the_o little_a emperor_n constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n irene_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v the_o father_n be_v then_o gather_v to_o declare_v their_o synodical_a judgement_n 1._o actione_n 1._o as_o other_o synod_n before_o they_o have_v do_v &_o so_o to_o geve_v forth_o the_o world_n their_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n say_v but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o this_o application_n most_o apt_a to_o that_o text_n and_o even_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n say_v actiâ—_n actiâ—_n yea_o also_o our_o maker_n &_o worker_n god_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v shape_n man_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o do_v lighten_v he_o set_v he_o in_o free_a power_n of_o himself_o not_o cite_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v nugas_fw-la the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n nequaquam_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la statuamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o all_o that_o we_o exhibit_v in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctorunque_fw-la eius_fw-la perficitur_fw-la be_v in_o fine_a a_o great_a list_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o as_o he_o there_o cit_v the_o say_n of_o stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la bostrorum_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a or_o other_o god_n undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o of_o other_o just_a person_n reply_v now_o upon_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o unapt_a and_o prosecute_v the_o former_a trifle_a objection_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o the_o council_n which_o cit_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o hear_v &_o see_v but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n 1._o action_n tom_n 1._o read_v to_o the_o council_n a_o confutation_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v for_o image_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o image_n breaker_n synod_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n always_o use_v to_o paint_v christ_n life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o it_o he_o descant_v by_o and_o by_o thereon_o both_o out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n how_o that_o read_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o paint_v by_o the_o eye_n engender_v in_o the_o mind_n unam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la one_o know_v whereby_o to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o &_o also_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n canâ—_n scripture_n canâ—_n where_o the_o bride_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n &_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n where_o also_o we_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psaâ—_n the_o psaâ—_n psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o also_o have_v we_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v those_o text_n not_o to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o merciful_a act_n thereof_o neither_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o whereas_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v the_o church_n therefore_o have_v do_v convenient_o always_o both_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o paint_v it_o because_o both_o these_o together_o tend_v to_o one_o remembrance_n what_o be_v here_o for_o momus_n to_o carp_v or_o cavil_n at_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v he_o a_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n but_o also_o falsify_v in_o word_n and_o concern_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o ensample_n shall_v be_v a_o knocker_n i_o trow_v and_o without_o all_o redemption_n manifest_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o then_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .10_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o .29_o verse_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o 2._o cap._n 2._o this_o sentence_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o be_v present_a 70._o metropolitanes_n 400._o bishop_n 12._o abbates_n and_o 800._o prior_n conventualle_n in_o all_o .1300_o prelate_n falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o sentence_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a give_v his_o own_o substance_n unto_o he_o why_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n or_o the_o truth_n yourself_o seem_v to_o have_v confess_v or_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o do_v you_o make_v about_o it_o for_o you_o say_v again_o go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o your_o church_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n false_o when_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v your_o represent_a church_n have_v thus_o both_o falsify_v and_o false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n when_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n gather_v canonical_o in_o a_o council_n not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v espy_v such_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v in_o a_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n &_o condemn_v of_o error_n they_o must_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o church_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n abbot_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o falsify_v and_o false_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o we_o may_v i_o think_v easy_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n any_o matter_n against_o our_o church_n you_o will_v both_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o why_o man_n here_o be_v no_o false_a determination_n any_o way_n nor_o no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n and_o therefore_o also_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o i_o add_v moreover_o here_o be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n also_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o unapt_a interpretation_n as_o
yourself_o also_o will_v grant_v suppose_v once_o the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o your_o two_o crime_n you_o must_v strike_v out_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n false_a or_o unapt_a interpretation_n and_o then_o all_o be_v about_o the_o other_o wherein_o you_o say_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n and_o what_o reason_n yea_o what_o colour_n have_v you_o for_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o will_v you_o now_o charge_v your_o copy_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n câ—_n cyr._n â—_o joan._n au._n iâ—_n 10._o trâ—_n hila._n li._n 7._o pâ—_n mediâ—_n ambâ—_n spi._n sâ—_n li._n 3._o câ—_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o s._n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o copy_n also_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a yea_o and_o most_o authentical_a translator_n have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a doctor_n as_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n s._n ambrose_n yea_o and_o s._n hilary_n too_o do_v read_v jump_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o latin_n româ—_n latin_n viâ—_n ambâ—_n româ—_n by_o reason_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v better_a witness_n than_o the_o greek_n special_o see_v such_o variety_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n never_o reign_v so_o nothing_o like_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o they_o be_v to_o cancel_v to_o change_v to_o corrupt_v what_o they_o will_v and_o so_o be_v you_o answer_v full_o in_o every_o side_n nor_o you_o only_o but_o joachim_n also_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o vantage_n as_o you_o instruct_v he_o one_o text_n more_o corrupt_v by_o our_o church_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o a_o end_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 7â—_n ar._n 7â—_n how_o corrupt_a that_o latin_a translation_n be_v which_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n even_o in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v see_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o why_o man_n look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o translation_n be_v there_o not_o as_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o infer_v say_v thus_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v herself_o from_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o fraud_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o lord_n know_v this_o be_v your_o goodly_a substantial_a stuff_n that_o you_o have_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o may_v seem_v you_o well_o amongst_o the_o blind_a that_o will_v needs_o follow_v such_o blind_a guide_n but_o we_o that_o have_v eye_n how_o can_v you_o alienate_v from_o it_o with_o such_o gear_n yea_o can_v you_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o like_n of_o it_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o bewray_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o matter_n no_o substance_n yea_o no_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bethink_v yourselves_o in_o time_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o your_o love_a mother_n this_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v live_v then_o you_o will_v not_o have_v spurn_v against_o it_o you_o will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a child_n of_o it_o yea_o also_o though_o you_o think_v it_o to_o err_v how_o much_o more_o consider_v now_o you_o see_v that_o it_o err_v not_o as_o you_o think_v it_o do_v prove_v therefore_o that_o your_o heart_n mean_v as_o your_o tongue_n speak_v prove_v it_o i_o say_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o church_n now_o which_o you_o see_v now_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o clear_v from_o all_o error_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o each_o error_n that_o you_o have_v charge_v it_o withal_o or_o at_o leastwise_o let_v all_o other_o man_n as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n forethink_v themselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o whether_o these_o objection_n be_v like_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o their_o judge_n the_o head_n &_o husband_n of_o this_o church_n for_o good_a plea_n in_o that_o general_a and_o most_o terrible_a court_n day_n ¶_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o what_o shameful_a confession_n he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o his_o own_o side_n and_o for_o our_o side_n it_o have_v here_o many_o way_n in_o sundry_a chapter_n appear_v already_o but_o the_o same_o will_v now_o again_o appear_v much_o more_o clere_o if_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o run_v over_o the_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o frame_v my_o declaration_n in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n and_o demand_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o such_o scripture_n also_o as_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v of_o the_o adversary_n for_o he_o know_v well_o pardy_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o not_o other_o evidence_n alone_o but_o scripture_n also_o with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o they_o be_v cancel_v marry_o from_o our_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o he_o think_v to_o wrangle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o but_o so_o that_o he_o can_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o other_o meaning_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n i_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o first_o how_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n be_v charge_v many_o way_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n notable_a it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o also_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o behold_v how_o the_o more_o that_o he_o flutter_v to_o get_v out_o the_o more_o he_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o lime_n xxxviij_o ar._n 44._o first_o author_n as_o in_o my_o four_o demand_n old_a heresy_n demand_v xxxviij_o whereas_o you_o brag_v say_v he_o to_o d._n allen_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o every_o one_o of_o our_o captain_n by_o their_o name_n and_o the_o several_a error_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o former_a receive_a truth_n except_o you_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o christ_n himself_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o may_v perchance_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o
doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o term_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o and_o for_o example_n more_o store_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v say_v he_o aërius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o account_v for_o a_o error_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o reprove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 416._o pur._n 416._o and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o another_o place_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 426._o pur._n 426._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o bold_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o lie_v blasphemous_o which_o will_v make_v any_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v forsooth_o with_o great_a honesty_n say_v wherefore_o 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aërius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n this_o opinion_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n where_o to_o pass_v that_o blasphemy_n only_o this_o i_o say_v epilogo_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la quoduu_fw-la in_o praef_n &_o in_o epilogo_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v likewise_o the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n cum_fw-la scire_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v into_o his_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o and_o again_o multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o great_o help_v the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v loe_o then_o you_o faithful_a heart_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a fulkeâ—_n note_v â—_o seek_v thâ—_n this_o conâ—_n of_o fulkeâ—_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v both_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n help_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o make_v your_o profit_n of_o this_o confession_n assure_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n lesson_n that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v against_o aerius_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v with_o he_o because_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o fulke_n and_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o aerius_n jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n nought_o else_o it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o again_o conclude_v for_o those_o three_o heresiarke_n say_v thus_o 4â—_n ar_n 4â—_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o which_o preach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o m._n allen_n or_o 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n s._n augustine_n rather_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o the_o bay_n as_o heretic_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o bark_n and_o bawl_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o tinker_n cur_n church_n o_o worâ—_n stimatioâ—_n he_o have_v church_n but_o you_o must_v instruct_v they_o to_o open_v cunning_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o again_o like_o one_o that_o will_v appoint_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o shot_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o weapon_n &_o that_o of_o his_o make_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o controversy_n 12_o pur._n 12_o where_o either_o party_n charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n howbeit_o i_o trow_v his_o party_n charge_v not_o so_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o so_o charge_v his_o patriarch_n aerius_n it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o right_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v first_o set_v down_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o have_v learn_v who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o that_o crime_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v infra_fw-la a_o herâ—_n a_o man_n in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n fâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d john_n infra_fw-la but_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o deed_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v cockesure_n and_o not_o only_o you_o and_o aerius_n but_o arrius_n pelagius_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o we_o rather_o with_o s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o such_o other_o in_o danger_n to_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v that_o again_o he_o say_v 402._o pur._n 402._o m._n allen_n give_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n the_o plain_a avoucher_n of_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o any_o man_n authority_n or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n but_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o write_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o 409._o pur._n 409._o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o promise_v to_o seek_v out_o other_o father_n of_o our_o persuasion_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o holy_a write_n we_o never_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o again_o you_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o vain_a 412._o pur._n 412._o to_o proâ—e_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v find_v the_o opinion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o all_o favour_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o though_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o v._n though_o iâ—_n be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o &_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n v._n heretic_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o first_o author_n find_v out_o by_o we_o as_o aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o other_o old_a heresiarche_n condemn_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n allen_n to_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o first_o author_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v our_o author_n 391._o pur._n 391._o hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereunto_o must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n
worthiness_n of_o these_o who_o m._n allen_n so_o high_o extoll_v as_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v it_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o so_o when_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o of_o mortal_a man_n d._n allen_n know_v aforehand_o and_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v melancton_n 384._o pur._n 384._o as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o may_v err_v himself_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v man_n and_o again_o to_o see_v their_o absurdity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n man_n mortal_a man_n be_v comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fulke_v in_o certain_a place_n note_v before_o and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n 59_o ar._n 59_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v against_o we_o in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o agree_v whole_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o utter_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n you_o think_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o therein_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeléever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o &_o they_o not_o to_o have_v beléeve_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a i_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o beléeve_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n not_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v also_o no_o less_o at_o all_o time_n believe_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o say_a spirit_n agree_v still_o with_o himself_o whersoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n primitive_a or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o at_o any_o time_n in_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n after_o this_o generality_n to_o see_v he_o now_o except_v against_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a name_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n 60._o ar._n 60._o as_o first_o the_o time_n where_o he_o say_v the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n after_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—87_n pur._n â—87_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n and_o although_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a error_n so_o that_o few_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n there_o be_v but_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o do_n 262._o pur._n 262._o again_o but_o of_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a &_o ambrose_n but_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pitiful_o wrest_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o but_o it_o suffice_v you_o that_o your_o forefather_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o call_v the_o place_n of_o sufferance_n purgatory_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a diverse_a error_n be_v old_a than_o a_o 1000_o year_n but_o age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o weigh_v not_o your_o they_o your_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n 419._o pur._n 419._o and_o the_o rest_n as_o above_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o again_o 9_o supra_fw-la pag._n 9_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v 436._o pur._n 436._o dissent_v therein_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o name_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a as_o for_o example_n damascene_fw-la your_o doctor_n shall_v first_o have_v reprove_v that_o persuasion_n by_o scripture_n again_o 60._o pur._n 412._o pur._n 60._o the_o supposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n again_o 395._o pur._n 395._o and_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o count_v not_o all_o his_o writing_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o 255.256_o pur._n 255.256_o gregory_n nissene_n and_o athanasius_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o both_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n now_o after_o all_o this_o froth_n of_o word_n let_v we_o see_v he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o point_n &_o report_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o matter_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o m._n allen_n faith_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n 363_o pur._n 363_o but_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o the_o doctor_n be_v such_o man_n than_o we_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o what_o say_v he_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n there_o to_o the_o question_n else_o where_o he_o say_v thereunto_o as_o i_o will_v report_v anon_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o well_o sir_n but_o whencesoever_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o must_v be_v search_v who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v it_o the_o doctor_n or_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o other_o place_n answer_v the_o question_n but_o in_o this_o place_n read_v it_o who_o list_n your_o answer_n be_v quite_o &_o clean_o from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n or_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o pipe_v up_o the_o triumph_n there_o and_o say_v thus_o have_v these_o heretic_n no_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o shift_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n happy_a for_o such_o
word_n of_o truth_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v then_o good_a sir_n in_o this_o seminary_n of_o english_a divine_v under_o the_o government_n of_o d._n allen_n maintain_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o country_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o like_a for_o germany_n also_o for_o bohemia_n and_o student_n of_o polonia_n england_n the_o pope_n seminary_n for_o england_n suetia_n slavonia_n hungaria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o the_o greek_n likewise_o yea_o also_o for_o the_o hebrews_n we_o have_v such_o exercise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v over_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o three_o year_n twelve_o time_n one_o of_o which_o time_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o examination_n by_o conference_n from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n and_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v over_o in_o the_o same_o three_o year_n sixtéene_a time_n with_o a_o treble_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o not_o content_a with_o those_o examination_n we_o afterward_o write_v moreover_o in_o paper_n book_n &_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o sentence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o without_o all_o vanity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o myself_o after_o many_o year_n study_v afore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o have_v since_o then_o follow_v this_o foresay_a trade_n nine_o year_n this_o be_v partly_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o much_o other_o exercise_n both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o more_o diligence_n will_v you_o have_v we_o use_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o you_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o all_o other_o help_v you_o count_v but_o subordinate_a and_o serve_v unto_o this_o and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o know_v we_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o for_o sufficient_a at_o the_o jest_n you_o may_v by_o the_o trace_n of_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o we_o therein_o when_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o much_o more_o plain_o than_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n now_o then_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o than_o you_o also_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n because_o your_o diligence_n herein_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a but_o special_o because_o together_o with_o this_o rule_n we_o use_v the_o exposition_n that_o you_o renounce_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o for_o such_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o other_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v peerless_a ¶_o the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v this_o protestant_a call_n for_o express_v scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o too_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o exception_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v we_o more_o scope_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o to_o shut_v we_o straight_o up_o and_o to_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o they_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a thus_o he_o say_v when_o we_o require_v express_v scripture_n for_o every_o controversy_n we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o almost_o repent_v himself_o again_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o say_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v 438._o pur._n 438._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o your_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o least_o have_v utter_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n 452._o pur._n 452._o canonical_a he_o say_v to_o except_v against_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o also_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n rather_o shall_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o plain_o name_v that_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v well_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o name_n be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o us._n but_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o a_o great_a prejudice_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o geve_v judgement_n against_o we_o if_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v teach_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o again_o he_o remember_v himself_o 452._o pur._n 452._o that_o d._n allen_n have_v allege_v many_o scripture_n for_o that_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a father_n likewise_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v we_o yet_o straight_a with_o another_o exception_n he_o say_v here_o a_o little_a afore_o but_o we_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n see_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v sure_a 364._o pur._n 364._o that_o if_o we_o be_v examine_v of_o our_o conscience_n what_o trial_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o will_v wish_v there_o be_v none_o we_o can_v name_v but_o his_o cause_n may_v well_o abide_v it_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v why_o m._n allen_n we_o have_v testify_v of_o our_o conscience_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v able_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v before_o this_o time_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n here_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o not_o of_o he_o alone_o 19_o supra_fw-la pag._n 19_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o add_v my_o exception_n and_o say_v therefore_o some_o sentence_n not_o stand_v upon_o voluntary_a collection_n but_o either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o necessary_a collection_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o 452._o pur._n 452._o all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 189._o pur._n 189._o there_o be_v heresy_n be_v for_o example_n your_o own_o heresy_n no_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o may_v find_v some_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o perverse_a wit_n may_v be_v wrest_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n and_o argument_n which_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v avoid_v or_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o both_o appeal_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o difference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o heresy_n so_o in_o none_o more_o notable_o then_o in_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n consider_v what_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v rather_o allege_v against_o it_o rather_o for_o it_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o which_o any_o necessary_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o prove_v their_o cause_n or_o which_o have_v not_o by_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a time_n
and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
to_o wit_n by_o consider_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o unction_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o depart_v not_o after_o any_o seducer_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o no_o antichrist_n nor_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v after_o so_o as_o wittenberg_n geneva_n england_n and_o all_o other_o that_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o have_v do_v most_o notorious_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o general_a of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 118.18_o pur._n 285.364_o psal_n 118.18_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n item_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v but_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o neither_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n but_o rather_o most_o evident_o by_o god_n word_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o rom._n 10._o s._n paul_n also_o himself_o refer_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n unto_o they_o according_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n 210._o pur._n 210._o last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n machabeus_n in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 12._o for_o 8._o &_o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o you_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o your_o quotation_n in_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o you_o allege_v so_o few_o place_n and_o common_o omit_v in_o your_o text_n also_o because_o you_o allege_v your_o place_n without_o book_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v in_o the_o place_n as_o i_o do_v quote_v they_o because_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n well_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n say_v not_o that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_z that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v long_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n according_o 23._o mat._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v so_o mention_v for_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n commentary_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n afterward_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n yea_o all_o the_o pin_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a tabernacle_n build_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v you_o always_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o place_n i_o will_v your_o unlearned_a brother_n to_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o every_o year_n send_v out_o the_o newyere_n gift_n and_o what_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o now_o why_o i_o may_v not_o in_o my_o last_o motive_n call_v this_o your_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n scripture_n only_o scripture_n your_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n weak_a because_o you_o have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o of_o srripture_n as_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v neither_o of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v declare_v false_a because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v enough_o to_o persuade_v therein_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a sleight_n of_o you_o heretic_n and_o a_o mere_a deception_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o you_o be_v overthrow_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o by_o many_o other_o our_o weapon_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n yourself_o have_v confess_v to_o set_v a_o bold_a face_n upon_o it_o and_o vaunt_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plainelye_o for_o you_o and_o plain_o against_o us._n in_o which_o boldness_n your_o impudency_n cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n when_o you_o dare_v yet_o vaunt_v thereof_o so_o far_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o to_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o you_o when_o you_o here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o your_o master_n and_o scholefelowe_n common_o in_o their_o write_n fear_v not_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n thus_o against_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n in_o earth_n i_o that_o be_o nothing_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o like_a open_n at_o i_o by_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a but_o content_v i_o with_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o know_v i_o by_o my_o person_n or_o by_o my_o writing_n be_v most_o certain_a how_o always_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n i_o have_v honour_v the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o god_n own_o lively_a and_o infallible_a word_n i_o submit_v myself_o with_o david_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o all_o that_o semei_n have_v or_o shall_v utter_v against_o i_o if_o peradventure_o my_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_a will_v accept_v it_o to_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o manifold_a and_o heinous_a sin_n desire_v of_o he_o no_o other_o revenge_n but_o the_o party_n conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sweet_a spouse_n my_o lief_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n to_o that_o man_n in_o which_o place_n you_o also_o fellow_n fulke_n negatiuè_fw-fr arg._n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr may_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o logic_n concern_v your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o you_o oppose_v it_o no_o more_o to_o our_o so_o many_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr i_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o two_o cause_n thereof_o consider_v they_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o knowledge_n that_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o say_v 449._o pur._n 449._o to_o maintain_v your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n let_v purgatory_n alone_o till_o anon_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n i_o say_v in_o this_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o to_o all_o your_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o other_o because_o although_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v
there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o yet_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n this_o your_o sophism_n consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v always_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o another_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o argue_v simple_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o my_o father_n say_v our_o comforter_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o departure_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o place_n we_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o gift_n convenient_a to_o make_v she_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o in_o that_o case_n need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o hear_v she_o which_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gift_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o no_o damnation_n be_v by_o err_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o have_v his_o spirit_n 8._o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o say_v he_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o case_n after_o this_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n though_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o to_o allege_v place_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o allege_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o enemy_n allegation_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v his_o allegation_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a church_n 79._o ar_n 79._o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o esay_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cap._n 1._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n lodge_v therein_o but_o now_o they_o be_v murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v he_o forsooth_o but_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v so_o unto_o it_o or_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o may_v you_o be_v too_o too_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagoge_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v nor_o may_v be_v divorce_v but_o contrariwise_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n and_o so_o call_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la 13._o rom._n 11._o mat._n 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o nation_n fish_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o all_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o omnis_fw-la israel_n saluus_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o the_o jew_n even_o their_o fullness_n also_o shall_v be_v christen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o place_n pertain_v this_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n invent_v forsooth_o or_o receyve_n of_o other_o invention_n all_o the_o superstition_n all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v even_o unto_o plain_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o have_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n accurse_a and_o command_v we_o to_o accurse_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o with_o due_a animadversion_n note_v unto_o we_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o of_o her_o own_o doctor_n also_o who_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v as_o man_n therefore_o against_o this_o most_o certain_a &_o clear_a truth_n what_o allege_v these_o heretic_n for_o their_o most_o fond_a and_o most_o absurd_a imagination_n aforesaid_a scripture_n divinity_n without_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o have_v they_o for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n 35._o ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n say_v fulke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o scripture_n for_o it_o 38._o ar._n 38._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o paul_n the_o general_n be_v your_o wâ—rd_n noâ—_n s._n paul_n general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 2._o thes_n 2._o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sundry_a seducer_n that_o arise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o now_o it_o work_v in_o your_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o very_a next_o and_o ultima_fw-la or_o at_o the_o least_o penultima_fw-la mystical_a work_n before_o the_o revelation_n itself_o next_o of_o all_o what_o have_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n d._n allens_n demand_n be_v 8â—_n ar._n 8â—_n let_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o christ_n only_a kingdom_n shall_v become_v so_o contemptible_a you_o allege_v certain_a place_n for_o answer_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a always_o you_o say_v but_o your_o place_n import_v not_o always_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o her_o cross_n and_o her_o crucifixus_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n even_o as_o we_o christian_n contemn_v the_o turk_n mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n pagane_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v a_o goose_n yet_o no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v say_v they_o be_v or_o these_o be_v now_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n a_o other_o of_o your_o place_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o base_a &_o contemptible_a company_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hate_a do_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o contempt_n that_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o persecute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o their_o christian_a flock_n so_o vehement_o all_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n 3._o cyp._n epist_n 52._o n._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n multo_fw-la patientius_fw-la &_o tolerabilius_fw-la audiebat_fw-la levari_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la aemulum_fw-la principem_fw-la quà m_fw-la constitui_fw-la romae_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o crown_n he_o be_v much_o more_o patient_a then_o that_o in_o fabianus_n place_n who_o he_o have_v martyr_v another_o shall_v
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
they_o make_v that_o faith_n and_o troth_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vow_v afore_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o fulfil_v with_o perseverance_n so_o smooth_o and_o gentle_o do_v the_o text_n follow_v this_o construction_n as_o yet_o also_o more_o plain_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o confer_v nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la with_o this_o that_o follow_v jam_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la converâ—ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la retro_fw-la satanam_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v they_o will_v marry_v they_o will_v play_v the_o apostate_n yea_o already_o some_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n therefore_o i_o say_v of_o these_o young_a widow_n admit_v they_o not_o to_o vow_v do_v he_o not_o hereby_o evident_o expound_v himself_o that_o in_o such_o widow_n to_o marry_v he_o call_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n again_o in_o say_v let_v a_o widow_n be_v admit_v no_o less_o than_o three_o score_n year_n old_a and_o refuse_v the_o young_a one_o i_o will_v that_o they_o marry_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o admit_v may_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a one_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v after_o their_o admission_n do_v incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v our_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o with_o itself_o but_o in_o come_v fulke_n and_o will_v needs_o for_o all_o that_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n 147._o pur._n 147._o because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v of_o another_o matter_n that_o who_o so_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n meaning_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n special_o because_o he_o call_v this_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o faith_n neither_o be_v pistâ—s_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v for_o a_o vow_n oâ—_n promise_n why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o and_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o good_a thing_n in_o marriage_n that_o s._n augustine_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o fides_n proles_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la faith_n or_o troth_n issue_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o triumph_v in_o your_o own_o conceit_n against_o s._n augustine_n most_o natural_a and_o most_o certain_a exposition_n as_o though_o by_o it_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o last_o vow_n now_o sir_n thus_o the_o text_n run_v they_o will_v marry_v that_o be_v fidem_fw-la dare_v make_v promise_n betrothe_v themselves_o to_o another_o husband_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v the_o troth_n that_o they_o plight_v afore_o to_o their_o husband_n christ_n in_o their_o admission_n among_o these_o widow_n what_o absurdity_n what_o inconsequence_n be_v in_o this_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o hang_v better_a together_o it_z or_o the_o exposition_n of_o your_o companion_n that_o d._n allen_n charge_v they_o with_o to_o wit_n she_o that_o break_v her_o faith_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marriage_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o cavil_n and_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n what_o then_o be_v your_o exposition_n that_o belike_o hang_v exact_o thus_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n say_v not_o she_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marriage_n but_o because_o she_o have_v reject_v the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n chritianitie_n and_o all_o lo_o you_o fulke_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhood_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhood_n but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o unuincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n one_o text_n more_o you_o allege_v about_o marriage_n 17.25_o pur._n 17.25_o to_o salve_v your_o bishop_n ytch_v lust_n who_o as_o though_o it_o be_v annexum_fw-la ordini_fw-la say_v d._n allen_n very_o apt_o must_v out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o wife_n whereas_o yet_o never_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n well_o not_o one_o mark_v it_o well_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a one_o do_v marry_v afterward_o neither_o for_o all_o jovinian_n plausible_a argument_n no_o not_o jovinian_a himself_o what_o have_v you_o then_o to_o defend_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o wiâ—e_n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o fulke_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o wiâ—e_n belike_o say_v you_o s._n paul_n take_v marriage_n to_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o he_o never_o descrb_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n belike_o you_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o you_o have_v look_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o tim._n 3._o a_o priest_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o meaning_n thereof_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o command_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o profess_a widow_n and_o say_v quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la uxor_fw-la let_v she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n so_o then_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v have_v only_o one_o wife_n how_o much_o better_a than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o but_o be_v a_o virgin_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o needs_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o wife_n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n yea_o more_fw-it absurd_o not_o that_o he_o must_v have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o he_o must_v present_o have_v one_o for_o of_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o you_o allege_v s._n paul_n and_o thus_o gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v with_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n reserve_v only_o a_o few_o to_o other_o place_n which_o this_o heretic_n allege_v in_o his_o two_o book_n for_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o clear_o that_o i_o trust_v thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o do_v perceive_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o do_v most_o insolent_o say_v still_o a_o end_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o be_v against_o he_o see_v scripture_n be_v so_o express_o with_o he_o but_o he_o may_v and_o it_o please_v god_n who_o be_v most_o merciful_a by_o this_o occasion_n better_o bethink_v himself_o and_o leave_v his_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n that_o be_v against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n act._n 9_o special_o understanding_n by_o this_o little_a as_o he_o may_v sufficient_o that_o much_o more_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o side_n shall_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o all_o &_o every_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o daily_a conference_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o very_o many_o of_o his_o side_n yea_o and_o minister_n above_o a_o dozen_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v also_o of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n have_v come_v already_o have_v hear_v our_o examine_n of_o the_o bible_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n over_o and_o over_o have_v ask_v object_v reply_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v &_o have_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o answer_v the_o praise_n be_v god_n and_o his_o catholic_a truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o hardly_o pose_v all_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o self_n that_o ever_o after_o a_o few_o day_n they_o have_v have_v more_o list_n to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v special_o seacute_v eing_v we_o at_o every_o text_n to_o allege_v sincere_o for_o their_o side_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v themselves_o and_o now_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o become_v so_o firm_a so_o sure_a so_o perfitte_a
catholic_n as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o and_o some_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o england_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o prison_n in_o iron_n and_o that_o after_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o most_o cruel_a manner_n do_v most_o glorious_o declare_v ¶_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o aleage_v be_v examine_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o j_o his_o chaleng_v word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n church_n be_v no_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o make_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n now_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o we_o with_o the_o 383._o the_o aug._n sic_fw-la invocat_fw-la cyprianum_n de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v don._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 17._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 1._o pur._n 432._o pur._n 383._o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v defend_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v unto_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n among_o who_o as_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v some_o patron_n of_o some_o of_o your_o error_n so_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v more_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a again_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n yea_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n again_o brag_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v 406._o pur._n 406._o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o of_o 20._o error_n which_o thou_o defende_v corydon_n rusticus_n es_fw-la corydon_n they_o do_v hold_v one_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v christ._n be_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ._n tell_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o one_o error_n common_a with_o they_o thou_o must_v hold_v a_o hundred_o contrary_a to_o they_o he_o say_v in_o most_o thing_n and_o 238._o pur._n 238._o in_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o another_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o papist_n say_v he_o to_o leave_v &_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o a_o few_o superstitious_a ceremony_n 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o uncincere_a opinion_n and_o again_o nay_o m._n allen_n though_o those_o doctor_n buyld_v some_o hay_n or_o stouble_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n their_o case_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o you_o which_o buyld_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n temper_v with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o nothing_o better_o than_o a_o common_a person_n except_o his_o bare_a name_n 60._o ar._n 60._o and_o once_o again_o more_o particular_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n he_o speak_v before_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n redemption_n justification_n satisfaction_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n grace_n faith_n work_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n image_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostomus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n lo_o this_o he_o say_v of_o our_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n first_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o most_o thing_n in_o many_o hundred_o yea_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a even_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o those_o other_o that_o he_o name_v ij_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o wherein_o i_o think_v reader_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o abhor_v the_o mouth_n which_o so_o filthy_o run_v over_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o the_o doctor_n as_o also_o other_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n 432._o pur._n 383_o 432._o first_o because_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a primative_a church_n he_o say_v 383.432_o pur._n 383.432_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v as_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o above_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o but_o only_a scripture_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n answer_v all_o his_o scripture_n have_v by_o this_o his_o own_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v he_o although_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o doctor_n unless_o he_o require_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n which_o make_v the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v otherwise_o as_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n again_o because_o he_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v answer_v all_o his_o own_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v end_n see_v cap._n 5._o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v both_o here_o tradition_n sup._n cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o sup._n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o in_o tradition_n and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o great_a point_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o somuch_o that_o of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n he_o say_v thus_o express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n 156._o pur._n 156._o that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o great_a point_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o
the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o count_n it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v you_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o see_v whosoever_o make_v that_o homily_n he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o that_o brief_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o semipelagian_o which_o bishop_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n they_o take_v it_o and_o so_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la begin_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v p._n innocentius_n and_o p._n zozimus_n and_o out_o of_o certain_a aphrican_a counsel_n approve_v by_o those_o pope_n and_o after_o 8._o or_o 9_o such_o canon_n or_o article_n they_o make_v a_o end_n say_v as_o for_o certain_a more_o subtle_a point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v all_o that_o suffice_v enough_o which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n or_o canon_n in_o no_o wise_a think_v it_o catholic_a that_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a praefixis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n set_v here_o before_o again_o in_o gen._n hom._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o what_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonem_fw-la sequi_fw-la nolunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n he_o answer_v the_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v not_o true_a flesh_n then_o say_v chrysostome_n he_o neither_o be_v crucify_v nor_o die_v nor_o be_v bury_v nor_o rise_v again_o into_o such_o absurdity_n they_o fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o plain_a line_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o putative_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la concessa_fw-la via_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n o_o christian_n spirit_n if_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o will_v call_v s._n chrysostome_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o the._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pseudochriste_n judas_n galileus_n theudas_n and_o such_o other_o also_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n as_o luther_n caluine_n &c._n &c._n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_a pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o come_v into_o their_o cure_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n these_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n the_o other_o be_v thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o when_o be_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v all_o only_a by_o scripture_n will_v you_o not_o obey_v he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la enim_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la for_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n see_v in_o what_o a_o proper_a sense_n you_o use_v chrysostoms_n word_n these_o be_v the_o four_o place_n one_o other_o you_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o luke_n cap._n 16._o say_v lazaro_n ar._n 12._o chrys_n con_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a life_n yea_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsidedowne_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o namely_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o show_v other_o thereby_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o heresy_n and_o how_o you_o will_v face_v they_o out_o with_o a_o card_n of_o ten_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n leo_n be_v of_o your_o side_n you_o say_v against_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o for_o where_o d._n allen_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o he_o pentecost_n pur._n 387._o leo_fw-la ser._n 2._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la pentecost_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o general_n custom_n of_o devotion_n keep_v and_o retain_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a may_v be_v back_v with_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a epist_n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n leo_n as_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o make_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v overthrow_v heresy_n 14._o ar._n 14._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la contra_fw-la eutichen_n plain_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o there_o intreat_v to_o wit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n marry_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o epistle_n he_o blame_v eutiche_n the_o heretic_n much_o more_o for_o not_o have_v recourse_n neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n you_o wot_v well_o but_o a_o tradition_n 15._o ar._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v not_o leo_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o actione_n 18._o confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grow_v so_o fast_o because_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o council_n do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o only_a scripture_n yea_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o other_o side_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o espy_v as_o much_o even_o by_o the_o piece_n that_o you_o allege_v although_o you_o see_v not_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n be_v true_o translate_v this_o it_o be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n who_o will_v rest_v here_o as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o imagine_v somewhat_o to_o follow_v with_o a_o but_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_n counsel_n that_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o also_o in_o the_o word_n that_o
the_o doâ—stes_n be_v vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n where_o by_o our_o own_o word_n you_o understande_v all_o beside_o only_a scripture_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la obricimus_fw-la verba_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o object_v one_o to_o another_o of_o deliver_v the_o divine_a book_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n of_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o persecute_v as_o all_o your_o declaym_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o we_o be_v for_o certain_a crime_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o have_v the_o like_a yea_o and_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o charge_v you_o withal_o but_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n will_v and_o we_o with_o he_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v again_o you_o allege_v he_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la rogatistan_n where_o he_o â—aith_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separat_fw-la himself_o as_o luther_n do_v a_o communione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o none_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o you_o add_v your_o five_o egg_n say_n so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o seek_v â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o â—y_a god_n grace_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o crooked_a gambrel_n bow_n that_o cast_v so_o wide_a as_o you_o do_v the_o doctor_n word_n these_o special_o from_o their_o scope_n i_o marvel_v â—uche_o at_o you_o for_o it_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o often_o against_o the_o donaâ—es_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v the_o society_n of_o that_o visible_a â—urch_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o visible_o grow_v on_o afterwards_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o society_n or_o company_n 48._o epist_n 48._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o any_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v yield_v in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o defile_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o yield_v do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a thereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v notable_o impossible_a just_a separation_n impossible_a if_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o call_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n vnde_fw-la scitis_fw-la how_o know_v you_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o side_n lest_o perhaps_o before_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o some_o do_v afore_o separate_v themselves_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n in_o some_o so_o far_o country_n that_o the_o bruit_n of_o their_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v to_o you_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o they_o who_o before_o perhaps_o have_v separate_v themselves_o ita_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v you_o know_v not_o this_o same_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o yourselves_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o who_o use_n for_o their_o society_n the_o testimony_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v have_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la sva_fw-la because_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la reddi_fw-la conspicit_fw-la and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v mix_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a not_o consent_v no_o whit_n defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o pope_n any_o of_o our_o other_o bishop_n any_o of_o our_o other_o father_n any_o of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n have_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o or_o no_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o luther_n possible_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o ever_o any_o can_v or_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a most_o evident_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la grow_v over_o all_o nation_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o once_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o say_a roman_n do_v never_o separate_v themselves_o afterward_o and_o with_o which_o roman_n luther_n first_o be_v and_o afterwards_o do_v separate_a himself_n from_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o come_v you_o like_o a_o blind_a beetle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o your_o church_n brag_v as_o blind_o of_o your_o enlarge_n for_o once_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o enlarge_n afterwards_o that_o can_v win_v you_o the_o true_a church_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o afore_o of_o who_o largeness_n yet_o also_o above_o your_o largeness_n read_v my_o 9.31.32.33.47_o demand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o if_o you_o listen_v upon_o they_o your_o three_o part_n out_o of_o augustine_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n about_o all_o question_n with_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o thereof_o you_o say_v 13._o ar._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o write_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o ah_o place_n common_o and_o often_o cite_v he_o say_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n your_o gather_n be_v this_o if_o augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o vantage_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o play_v the_o proctor_n for_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n nor_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o but_o only_o with_o scripture_n you_o say_v but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o question_n you_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o how_o common_o he_o press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v nicen_n council_n 7_o aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi don._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n whether_o heretic_n can_v baptize_v but_o nullo_fw-la iam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n because_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o have_v be_v discuss_v consider_v end_v and_o ratify_v and_o even_o so_o in_o your_o own_o place_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v invincible_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v unius_fw-la eiusdemue_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o say_v immediate_o this_o be_v that_o homoousion_n which_o against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o yourself_o do_v grant_v but_o also_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n
heresy_n but_o it_o be_v so_o contradict_v howsoever_o the_o father_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otherwise_o occupy_v and_o we_o show_v that_o these_o suppose_a heresy_n be_v not_o as_o you_o blaspheme_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n as_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 36._o to_o pag._n 56._o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o origen_n heresy_n of_o the_o damn_n salvation_n after_o a_o while_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a humane_a piety_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o origeniste_n for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o continual_o resist_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o like_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v faithful_o resist_v as_o the_o other_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o lack_v some_o show_n for_o the_o time_n and_o howsoever_o now_o you_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—1_n cap._n 11._o contradict_v â—1_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o your_o usual_a manner_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o will_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o against_o god_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n withstand_v your_o friend_n aerius_n who_o will_v have_v enter_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o likewise_o all_o those_o other_o know_v friend_n of_o you_o the_o old_a heretic_n have_v they_o for_o all_o their_o be_v occupy_v against_o those_o horrible_a heresy_n leisure_n to_o withstand_v truth_n and_o have_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o withstand_v corruption_n of_o truth_n you_o think_v your_o follower_n very_a béetle_n if_o you_o hope_v to_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o gross_a conveyance_n but_o you_o have_v also_o scripture_n forsooth_o to_o cover_v your_o juggle_a 2._o ar._n â—8_o 2._o thes_n 2._o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o ask_v whether_o sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n and_o consequent_o with_o much_o preach_n against_o it_o ar._n 43_o all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v against_o your_o blaphemous_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v the_o mystery_n or_o preparation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 121._o but_o now_o whosoever_o wrought_v it_o do_v your_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o it_o no_o such_o word_n beside_o what_o a_o mad_a imagination_n be_v this_o of_o you_o that_o if_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o pastor_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o either_o can_v not_o espy_v it_o or_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o give_v warn_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v corrupt_v but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o article_n as_o against_o those_o other_o that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v many_o or_o all_o so_o have_v they_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v it_o 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o covert_o therein_o serve_v antichrist_n themselves_o also_o therefore_o term_v antichristes_n so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n or_o apostasy_n though_o not_o general_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o of_o which_o antichristian_a mystery_n you_o protestant_n be_v the_o worker_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o .133_o and_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n when_o his_o revelation_n come_v shall_v that_o at_o least_o pass_v uncontrolled_a you_o according_a to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o apostasy_n do_v make_v that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o ago_o reveal_v to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v most_o irrefragable_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o you_o abuse_v but_o now_o whensoever_o his_o revelation_n be_v do_v any_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o he_o 12._o ar._n 36._o 2._o thes_n 2._o mat._n 24._o apoc._n 12._o for_o so_o you_o say_v when_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o of_o our_o church_n can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v enter_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v but_o also_o even_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o stout_a preach_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o mighty_a work_n of_o true_a miracle_n against_o his_o lie_a wonder_n and_o most_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o death_n though_o his_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_a and_o satanical_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o chapter_n pag._n 124._o to_o 130._o all_o this_o you_o have_v say_v to_o defend_v that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a and_o of_o a_o late_a entrance_n 36._o ar._n 36._o although_o it_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v answer_v above_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 157._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a though_o it_o be_v withstand_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o aerius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o say_v 413._o pur._n 413._o they_o that_o defend_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v withstand_v by_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n nor_o their_o opinion_n heresy_n much_o forsooth_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v withstand_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v at_o their_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v but_o than_o you_o have_v mar_v your_o example_n yourself_o for_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o then_o first_o arise_v but_o come_v by_o lineal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n cyprian_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v and_o be_v withstand_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o 23._o who_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_n don._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o write_v and_o command_v 74._o command_v vincen._n lirin_fw-mi ca._n 9_o apud_fw-la cyp._n epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o make_v no_o innovation_n but_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o as_o afterward_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o 48._o the_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3.4_o niceph_n l._n 6._o ca._n 7._o hier._n contra_fw-la lucif_n bed_n l._n octo_fw-la quest_n q._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1.2.3_o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o &_o ep._n 48._o catholic_n recant_v it_o both_o in_o africa_n &_o in_o phrygia_n though_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o peradventure_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o store_n one_o example_n about_o this_o rule_n to_o dorre_z we_o withal_o and_o to_o show_v that_o 93._o that_o ar._n 93._o the_o romish_a church_n can_v well_o enough_o abide_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v damnable_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o without_o open_a or_o privy_a reprehension_n but_o also_o with_o allow_v which_o be_v no_o worse_o they_o you_o hold_v here_o of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o but_o your_o example_n out_o of_o matthaeus_n paris_n be_v clean_o against_o yourself_o for_o it_o show_v manifest_o that_o neither_o those_o friar_n preacher_n which_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o religion_n or_o life_n monastical_a nor_o those_o parisian_a doctor_n which_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o lack_v their_o reprehender_n among_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v all_o until_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o prove_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o clean_o contrary_a we_o find_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o disparition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o you_o refuse_v as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o be_v try_v by_o bede_n history_n 333._o pur._n 333._o tell_v our_o countryman_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o way_n not_o worth_a a_o sly_a that_o which_o d._n allen_n tell_v out_o of_o beda_n for_o who_o see_v not_o there_o our_o religion_n most_o plain_o and_o namely_o for_o 15._o for_o beda_n hi._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o greg._n li._n 12._o epist_n 15._o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o 25.27.29_o and_o beda_n li._n 1._o ca._n 25.27.29_o mass_n the_o very_a point_n that_o your_o saxon_a homily_n do_v impugn_v but_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o those_o godly_a monument_n who_o can_v not_o say_v and_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o make_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v keep_v unprint_v neither_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v print_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o diligent_o have_v be_v call_v in_o again_o for_o why_o either_o they_o contain_v not_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o report_v or_o they_o be_v but_o of_o some_o of_o these_o late_a wiclesistes_n make_v such_o as_o by_o your_o own_o say_n be_v yet_o common_a to_o be_v see_v disprove_v my_o conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a 34._o ar._n 34._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o can_v reply_v 10._o 12._o miracle_n and_o vision_n unto_o these_o two_o demand_n i_o couple_v two_o other_o of_o miracle_n 5.6.7_o motive_n 5.6.7_o and_o of_o uision_n note_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n do_v by_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n with_o their_o successor_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v according_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o vision_n of_o our_o church_n be_v infinite_a 13._o pur._n 166.331.333_o greg._n dial._n li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o et_fw-la epist_n l._n 7_o ep_n 30._o li._n 9_o ep_n 58._o &_o mora_fw-la l._n 27._o c._n 6._o in_o job._n 36._o damas_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la beda_n hist_o li._n 1._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o li._n 4._o c._n 21._o li._n 5._o c._n 13._o allege_v also_o by_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o &_o paynim_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n though_o luther_n and_o caluine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o life_n namely_o set_v out_o in_o french_a attempt_v wonder_n now_o what_o say_v fulke_n to_o this_o the_o example_n out_o of_o gregory_n damascene_fw-la bede_n you_o may_v spare_v for_o your_o friend_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o again_o i_o force_v little_a what_o augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o who_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n s._n gregory_n also_o who_o monk_n he_o be_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o of_o his_o learning_n hebrew_n psalter_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o you_o count_v a_o high_a point_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o error_n neither_o do_v i_o way_n worth_a a_o fly_n that_o long_a tale_n you_o tell_v out_o of_o beda_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o chain_n fall_v of_o in_o mass_n time_n that_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a age_n have_v many_o such_o feign_a miracle_n again_o you_o leap_v but_o 600._o year_n from_o christ_n to_o gregory_n dialogue_n from_o which_o time_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n happy_a it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v so_o honest_a neither_o when_o she_o be_v in_o heresy_n be_v she_o unhonest_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v hard_a and_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v it_o in_o my_o motive_n be_v most_o glorious_o know_v at_o bruxelles_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o play_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n if_o you_o can_v have_v inform_v the_o simple_a how_o to_o know_v feign_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a and_o why_o miracle_n unfeigned_a may_v not_o be_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n aswell_o as_o before_o you_o will_v tell_v they_o as_o here_o cap._n 2._o that_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 336.338_o pur._n 336.338_o and_o that_o these_o be_v and_o be_v his_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thes_n 2._o such_o as_o error_n have_v always_o great_a plenty_n to_o establish_v they_o withal_o this_o be_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o your_o new_a gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o worm-eaten_a and_o rot_a for_o first_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n apoc._n 11._o tell_v i_o the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o why_o can_v you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a miracle_n against_o the_o infidel_n discover_v the_o fainednes_n of_o antichrist_n his_o wonder_n whereas_o we_o discover_v the_o lie_v of_o all_o fond_a miracle_n which_o sundry_a error_n though_o not_o in_o such_o great_a plenty_n have_v pretend_v three_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v so_o long_o ago_o it_o tell_v i_o the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o i_o have_v most_o evident_o declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o discover_v therewithal_o your_o gross_a falsation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o rack_n it_o to_o your_o blasphemous_a purpose_n a_o wise_a revelation_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o the_o party_n revel_v take_v yet_o for_o christ_n his_o own_o vicar_n absurdnesse_n consider_v their_o absurdnesse_n no_o no_o sir_n you_o that_o be_v mystical_a antichristes_n may_v of_o fool_n be_v mistake_v and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o your_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n shall_v show_v himself_o open_o enough_o and_o express_o against_o the_o only_a christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o side_n four_o what_o say_v you_o then_o at_o the_o least_o to_o our_o infinite_a miracle_n afore_o s._n gregory_n time_n as_o those_o which_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 22._o ca._n 8._o reherse_v to_o the_o pagan_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n after_o many_o particular_n even_o six_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v general_o si_fw-la enim_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la modò_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o colonia_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_o nostra_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la for_o if_o i_o will_v write_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o healing_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o by_o this_o martyr_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a s._n stephen_n have_v be_v wrought_v but_o in_o two_o city_n calama_n and_o hippo_n where_o his_o familiar_a friend_n possidonius_fw-la and_o himself_o be_v bishop_n very_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o against_o these_o miracle_n either_o you_o must_v remove_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o high_a which_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o to_o do_v or_o else_o you_o must_v bring_v your_o blind_a follower_n some_o text_n that_o testify_v his_o lie_a miracle_n to_o go_v also_o so_o long_o before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a martyr_n and_o minister_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o else_o how_o will_v you_o now_o defend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a miracle_n 85._o ar._n 85._o but_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o for_o your_o censure_n of_o miracle_n and_o uision_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 163.333_o pur._n 163.333_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a therewith_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bringer_n of_o it_o as_o though_o these_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o hang_v but_o upon_o the_o twyned_a thread_n of_o your_o own_o poor_a word_n though_o you_o say_v never_o
can_v doubt_v but_o this_o present_a plague_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o like_a for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o full_a often_o though_o you_o count_v it_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o to_o say_v and_o why_o 396._o pur._n 396._o because_o the_o africans_n be_v plague_v and_o subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n so_o substantial_a be_v your_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o subvert_v for_o their_o schism_n because_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n 29._o tradition_n 9_o motive_n 9_o the_o 29._o demand_n mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a scripture_n as_o fulke_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 100_o to_o 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o which_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o also_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v against_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o he_o confess_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v the_o most_o approve_a father_n testimony_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o 20._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o tradition_n at_o all_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ca._n 7._o pa._n 80._o to_o 89._o so_o as_o never_o do_v the_o catholic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n but_o only_a heretic_n 383.409.412_o pur._n 383.409.412_o but_o against_o this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n irene_n as_o though_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o rather_o be_v valentinian_n heretic_n who_o with_o the_o father_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o pag._n 19_o &_o 84._o beside_o scripture_n do_v hold_v with_o tradition_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o lord_n how_o he_o crow_v against_o d._n allen_n for_o allege_v the_o same_o say_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o machabée_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o s._n irenée_n there_o they_o no_o more_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v have_v tradition_n than_o they_o who_o will_v have_v scripture_n 2.3_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2.3_o s._n irenée_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o but_o those_o old_a heretic_n will_v in_o effect_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o neque_fw-la scripture_n iam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v yield_v neither_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o tradition_n for_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o a_o certain_a mingle_v mangle_v and_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n well_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_a let_v we_o hardly_o try_v by_o tradition_n what_o do_v they_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o successor_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o open_a place_n and_o these_o man_n patriarch_n in_o secret_a of_o another_o sort_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o again_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n aduersus_fw-la tale_n certamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la against_o such_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v o_o my_o dear_a who_o as_o slippery_a as_o snake_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n to_o fly_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v with_o they_o traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o hear_v lie_n may_v seek_v to_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la and_o we_o can_v rehearse_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o us._n who_o teach_v nor_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v strange_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o perfect_a seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o privily_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o special_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v also_o the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o he_o say_v to_o rehearse_v all_o succession_n he_o reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tradition_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o report_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n loe_o now_o sir_n who_o have_v such_o ill_a grace_n to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o who_o deni_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o the_o authority_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o also_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v i_o say_v not_o by_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o now_o only_o but_o then_o also_o when_v yourself_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o reject_v neither_o the_o churches_n scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o detort_v to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 16._o motive_n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v against_o our_o protestant_n and_o in_o no_o point_n with_o they_o against_o we_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a beside_o all_o these_o i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n also_o their_o own_o master_n and_o fellow_n namely_o luther_n and_o caluine_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o such_o leader_n have_v our_o miserable_a country_n choose_v to_o follow_v forsake_v the_o sure_a guydance_n of_o god_n church_n in_o which_o our_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o age_n before_o prosper_v in_o earth_n and_o achieve_v to_o heaven_n 31.32.33_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o three_o demand_n follow_v i_o do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v teach_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v those_o rule_n abuse_v a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n against_o they_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 180._o 15.26_o motive_n 10.11.28_o arti._n 15.26_o 34._o authority_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o many_o point_n so_o plain_o against_o they_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o themselves_o as_o here_o cap._n 3_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v universal_o and_o also_o do_v err_v cap._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o it_o also_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 89._o and_o that_o with_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v hereupon_o in_o my_o 34._o dem._n i_o affirm_v
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
damn_v reply_n damn_v fulke_o will_v avouch_v this_o out_o of_o heb._n v._o in_o his_o reply_n for_o ever_o also_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o d._n allen_n do_v most_o worthy_o call_v he_o for_o it_o against_o our_o saviour_n corporal_a death_n which_o be_v his_o only_a death_n and_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o impious_a book_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v join_v with_o their_o french_a bibles_n in_o the_o end_n belike_o that_o it_o may_v among_o fool_n creep_v in_o time_n into_o canonical_a authority_n as_o already_o luther_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluine_n with_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v peer_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o for_o touch_v of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o fulke_n more_o zealous_a for_o caluine_v then_o for_o christ_n goulp_v up_o such_o gear_n against_o d._n allen_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n falsify_v also_o d._n allens_n word_n because_o otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v caluine_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o d._n allen_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v by_o caluin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o hell-like_a torment_n which_o caluine_n build_v upon_o his_o descend_v howbeit_o i_o will_v ask_v fulke_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o damnation_n for_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o also_o and_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o time_n until_o his_o resurrection_n special_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o créede_v crucifixus_fw-la go_v before_o sepultus_fw-la and_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la follow_v sepultus_fw-la as_o also_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v concurrant_fw-la with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o who_o see_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o catholic_n interpretation_n be_v also_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a that_o after_o mortuus_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o death_n follow_v sepultus_fw-la to_o show_v where_o his_o body_n be_v afterwards_o &_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o tell_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v afterwards_o though_o not_o in_o damnation_n according_a to_o these_o man_n new_a blasphemy_n until_o both_o be_v conjoin_v again_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v immediate_o tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la thus_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o stand_v long_o upon_o every_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a against_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o against_o our_o only_a redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o point_n also_o we_o shall_v i_o think_v afore_o now_o if_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n damnation_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n so_o handle_v to_o their_o shame_n have_v have_v that_o other_o point_n likewise_o of_o some_o caluiniste_n make_v more_o common_a that_o christ_n also_o do_v despeire_n in_o god_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n 12._o synod_n gen_n 5._o sesse_n 4._o &_o sesse_n 8._o ca._n 12._o for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o say_v with_o that_o old_a most_o detestable_a blasphemous_a heretic_n theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n master_n to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o his_o conception_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v unsinable_a consider_v they_o say_v he_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o fear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o befall_v unto_o he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o can_v not_o fear_v because_o of_o their_o special_a faith_n forsooth_o 290.296.298_o pur._n 290.296.298_o o_o lord_n these_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o fulke_n know_v how_o to_o amplify_v but_o that_o afore_o he_o lack_v matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n now_o after_o this_o to_o see_v this_o man_n so_o cold_a for_o the_o honour_n or_o rather_o so_o impious_o set_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mother_n as_o first_o to_o quit_v the_o heluidian_o and_o antidicomarianitae_n 453._o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haer._n 84._o epip_n haer._n 78._o pur._n 453._o who_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o deny_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o say_v as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v true_a so_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o neither_o pertain_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o no_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o to_o accurse_v old_a heretic_n but_o to_o join_v with_o old_a heretic_n that_o pertain_v unto_o you_o and_o also_o to_o forge_v new_a principle_n as_o that_o same_o of_o only_a scripture_n in_o their_o favour_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o but_o four_o line_n afore_o you_o say_v all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n namely_o where_o she_o say_v quoniam_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n that_o be_v 4._o luc._n 1._o au._n de_fw-mi san_fw-it virg_n ca._n 4._o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n how_o therefore_o can_v i_o have_v a_o child_n but_o this_o place_n you_o can_v not_o aleage_v you_o wot_v for_o another_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v invincible_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n although_o it_o so_o prove_v her_o vow_n for_o i_o know_v that_o beside_o her_o vow_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o never_o sin_v against_o her_o vow_n nor_o have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o it_o second_o you_o control_v d._n allen_n 86.87_o pur._n 86.87_o where_o say_v that_o the_o just_a person_n sin_v he_o except_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n his_o mother_n you_o think_v it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o be_v of_o caluine_n you_o may_v have_v easy_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n 36._o au._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 36._o he_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o just_a person_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n mother_n say_v that_o to_o confess_v she_o without_o sin_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pietati_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v impious_a how_o you_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o we_o see_v special_o think_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o her_o sin_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2._o luc._n 2._o joan._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o o_o woman_n etc._n etc._n you_o think_v that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v she_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v she_o wrong_n herein_o if_o she_o do_v not_o sin_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n of_o she_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o see_v any_o there_o nor_o else_o where_o but_o say_v plain_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pelagius_n although_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v for_o his_o vantage_n against_o he_o except_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n ind_n enim_fw-la scimus_fw-la for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o to_o overcome_v sin_n altogether_o because_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o he_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n dishonour_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o fulke_n his_o dishonour_n where_o also_o you_o see_v that_o she_o not_o sin_v do_v not_o argue_v as_o after_o your_o divinity_n that_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n grace_n 23._o con._n tri._n sesse_n 6._o can_n 23._o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o she_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o any_o other_o
of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v not_o those_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o or_o have_v not_o they_o also_o receive_v of_o god_n some_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v why_o be_v not_o they_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v with_o his_o penitentes_fw-la in_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v 15._o luc._n 15._o as_o though_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o another_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o the_o state_n also_o of_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o they_o also_o among_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o you_o have_v another_o beside_o it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o that_o be_v all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v their_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o but_o live_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o alone_o how_o much_o better_o have_v you_o be_v to_o follow_v d._n allens_n most_o proper_a and_o true_a description_n of_o it_o then_o to_o utter_v thus_o you_o know_v not_o what_o at_o the_o least_z if_o you_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v belie_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o communion_n all_o work_n and_o all_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o ground_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o any_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n thus_o at_o the_o length_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v understande_v that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o man_n such_o store_n of_o this_o stuff_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v another_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o partly_o by_o enlarge_n these_o two_o last_o chapter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o his_o like_a contradiction_n &_o error_n or_o ignorances_n for_o all_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v full_o freyt_v partly_o by_o make_v many_o new_a chapter_n upon_o new_a matter_n as_o one_o to_o show_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o charge_v either_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o d._n allen_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n another_o to_o lay_v together_o all_o his_o falsification_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o d._n allen_n by_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v their_o word_n another_o of_o his_o most_o impudent_a face_n lie_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n another_o of_o his_o detestable_a railing_n not_o only_o at_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o at_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n his_o own_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o d._n allens_n demand_n sometime_o like_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plume_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o way_n to_o london_n sometime_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o diverse_a other_o chapter_n yet_o of_o purgatory_n about_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n allegation_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o yea_o &_o against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o we_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o and_o fulke_n answer_n unto_o they_o with_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v e_z disperse_v in_o this_o book_n like_v as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o fulke_n scripture_n &_o answer_v they_o another_o of_o such_o book_n in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o deny_v namely_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostles_n by_o s._n clement_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o probation_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o fr._n turrianus_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o mat._n galenus_n ad_fw-la areopagitica_n 5._o cop._n dial._n 2._o ca._n 5._o as_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o scholies_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n by_o morelius_n at_o paris_n anno._n 1562._o in_o another_o chapter_n i_o may_v show_v how_o vain_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o doctor_n consider_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a same_o doctor_n they_o self_n or_o of_o their_o several_a time_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o they_o with_o silence_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v with_o d._n allen_n about_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o though_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v confess_v there_o need_v any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o be_v make_v about_o his_o say_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o another_o may_v be_v to_o lay_v together_o all_o d._n allens_n argument_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o my_o reply_n to_o fulke_n answer_n such_o as_o i_o have_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o another_o i_o can_v show_v that_o fulke_n have_v make_v no_o answer_n light_o to_o these_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o reason_n but_o d._n allen_n do_v foresee_v it_o afore_o hand_n warn_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o make_v so_o just_a a_o reply_n unto_o it_o as_o stand_v still_o upright_o even_o after_o that_o fulke_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v another_o may_v be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o clement_n alexandrinus_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o also_o make_v with_o we_o most_o evident_o as_o in_o nothing_o against_o we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o fellow_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o except_v against_o they_o no_o less_o as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o against_o the_o rest_n another_o may_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o caluine_n luther_n and_o such_o other_o his_o master_n and_o fellow_n to_o show_v more_o copious_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o charge_v not_o only_o with_o those_o shameful_a opinion_n by_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o very_a many_o more_o no_o less_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o shameful_a than_o those_o these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v will_v work_v the_o further_a discredit_n of_o fulke_n and_o of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o handle_v then_o already_o do_v leave_v no_o blot_n in_o our_o side_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o d._n allen_n particular_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o mind_n not_o neither_o hereafter_o to_o prosecute_v they_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a occasion_n give_v then_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o present_o i_o omit_v they_o to_o avoid_v more_o prolixity_n and_o special_o because_o in_o this_o book_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v not_o d._n allen_n but_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o